can_v never_o be_v quiet_v with_o popish_a penance_n and_o severity_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n praefat_fw-la jesus_n in_o cord_n meo_fw-la iste_fw-la unus_fw-la regnat_fw-la articulus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_n christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la meae_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la fluunt_fw-la refluuntque_fw-la theolicae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n praefat_fw-la oh_o than_o the_o storm_n be_v lay_v by_o apply_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o trust_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peace_n 2._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n within_o where_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n injure_v by_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v unsought_a to_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o high_a above_o he_o yet_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o do_v assure_v transgressor_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o consent_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o will_v multiply_v forgiveness_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o when_o these_o term_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o foe_n but_o a_o father_n all_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o can_v go_v before_o it_o we_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o adoption_n 3._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n part_v not_o but_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v false_a without_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o there_o must_v be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n impart_v where_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v peaceable_a in_o scripture_n because_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o know_a wickedness_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o love_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a impediment_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n isa_n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o without_o a_o scripture-ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o good_a conscience_n do_v argue_v from_o scripture-premise_n and_o draw_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o safe_a conclusion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o paralogism_n or_o false_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o when_o we_o argue_v our_o state_n to_o be_v good_a because_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v other_o medium_n it_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v these_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v just_o conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n from_o our_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o it_o argue_v we_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o from_o our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o from_o our_o repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n from_o our_o be_v spiritual_o hungry_a it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v file_v with_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o argue_v our_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v high_o rational_a and_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v never_o so_o vehement_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o 5._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil_n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 85._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 1._o folly_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la salutatio_fw-la gratia_n &_o pax_n &c._n &c._n nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la mundo_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la universum_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la christianismum_fw-la gratia_n remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pax_fw-la tranquillam_fw-la reddit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la duo_o diaboli_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciant_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la monstra_fw-la christus_fw-la â—icit_fw-la &_o conculcavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o suturo_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v look_v into_o we_o and_o pry_v after_o grace_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o thing_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n together_o will_v so_o confound_v we_o that_o our_o doubt_n will_v be_v invincible_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n saint_n in_o scripture_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v eyesalve_n to_o discern_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o miserable_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v empty_a when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 6._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
non_fw-la placeamus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2_o p._n 485._o a._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o when_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n it_o may_v make_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o love_n it_o may_v cause_v humble_a sinner_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n make_v this_o covenant_n sure_a a_o testament_n though_o alterable_a while_n man_n be_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o testator_n have_v undergo_v death_n and_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v whole_o he_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v sure_o give_v they_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v be_v durable_a and_o that_o love_v which_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n isa_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o how_o lord_n if_o they_o fall_v back_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o let_v free_a grace_n be_v well_o study_v and_o all_o objection_n from_o unworthiness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n never_o pardon_v any_o because_o they_o do_v deserve_v a_o pardon_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v have_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v everlasting_o o_o you_o trouble_a conscience_n hark_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 43._o 24._o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o even_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hereupon_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o my_o weary_a patience_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fiery_a indignation_n oh_o no_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o breathe_v forth_o anger_n abound_v with_o kindness_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a so_o also_o to_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v the_o defile_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o vncleanness_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n heed_n those_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v which_o desire_v earnest_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a desire_n let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v all_o their_o desire_n be_v before_o god_n and_o their_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o desire_n keep_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hinder_v his_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n do_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n david_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v hatred_n of_o it_o which_o do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o total_o subdue_v 2._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v but_o do_v prevail_v whatever_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o make_v never_o so_o big_a offer_n all_o be_v undervalue_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v count_v loss_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v universal_a after_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n strength_n against_o every_o corruption_n be_v long_v for_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 4._o true_a desire_n put_v soul_n upon_o earnest_n seek_v there_o will_v be_v frequency_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n a_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n pain_n will_v not_o be_v grudge_v that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27._o 4._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o these_o desire_n be_v permanent_a not_o pang_n that_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o they_o do_v abide_v there_o be_v also_o grief_n and_o pain_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v so_o little_a life_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v give_v yet_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a here_o on_o earth_n these_o desire_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n above_o psal_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 10._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n a._n sinner_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fictos_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 187._o a._n which_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v saul_n a_o ordinary_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o david_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n or_o solomon_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n beside_o several_a other_o abomination_n what_o miracle_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o do_v the_o most_o it_o can_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v
of_o mercy_n and_o healing_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o and_o v._o 22._o again_o he_o say_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n o_o you_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o backslide_n catch_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n object_n 6._o after_o all_o some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v though_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o husband_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o because_o unless_o we_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n shall_v be_v escape_v answ_n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n why_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v dread_v the_o come_n thither_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o carried_z reprobate_n very_o far_o or_o sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o body_n soul_n health_n strength_n time_n all_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o fear_v by_o you_o if_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n still_o 4._o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prize_v of_o christ_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o do_v do_v all_o this_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o you_o do_v all_o this_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o though_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o 5._o do_v not_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o all-sufficient_a as_o the_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v hate_v the_o creature_n scorn_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o god_n if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v take_v you_o and_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n affright_v you_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o the_o most_o startle_a truth_n and_o astonish_a consideration_n will_v never_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o divorce_v your_o lust_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o gospel-term_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o that_o you_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o you_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v complete_a it_o and_o you_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n for_o all_o to_o write_v after_o it_o be_v counsel_n ordinary_o give_v to_o tradesman_n keep_v your_o shop_n and_o your_o shop_n will_v keep_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v look_v well_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v look_v well_o to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a conscience_n i_o shall_v second_v my_o exhortation_n with_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v such_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o how_o infinite_o do_v he_o surpass_v all_o other_o parent_n in_o wisdom_n affection_n tenderness_n sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o expectation_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v smile_n in_o god_n face_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o ult_n god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o with_o joy_n they_o may_v study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o all_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o they_o good_a for_o they_o faithful_a for_o they_o all-sufficient_a for_o they_o nay_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o son_n be_v for_o they_o too_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o all_o this_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v they_o david_n meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a god_n be_v his_o joy_n nay_o his_o exceed_a joy_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n how_o do_v he_o exult_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v inward_a with_o satisfaction_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o most_o afflict_a when_o a_o man_n retire_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v torture_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o self-reflecting_a thought_n prove_v as_o so_o many_o sting_n to_o pierce_v and_o pain_v he_o what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o augustine_n 419._o augustine_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sanumque_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la voco_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la illuc_fw-la confugiet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la requies_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quid_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quo_fw-la confugiet_fw-la fugiet_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la publico_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la à _fw-la domo_fw-la ad_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la a_o cubiculo_fw-la jam_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la interius_fw-la ad_fw-la cubile_fw-la suum_fw-la porrò_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la si_fw-la fumus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la illuc_fw-la potest_fw-la confugere_fw-la pellitur_fw-la
apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 7._o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v a_o all-observing_a witness_n at_o present_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o person_n and_o every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccles_n 12._o ult_n if_o this_o be_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o before_o our_o judge_n continual_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n 1._o then_o we_o indeed_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v suitable_o affect_v there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v less_o able_a to_o deny_v than_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o yet_o how_o rare_o be_v our_o heart_n awe_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v before_o a_o heart-searcher_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o ps_n 139._o 12._o if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o proud_a or_o lustful_a or_o foolish_a thought_n arise_v but_o man_n may_v discern_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_a and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o knowledge_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o man_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o god_n know_v it_o altogether_o and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o 2._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n profess_v psal_n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n who_o serious_o inquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v and_o dare_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o certain_o they_o do_v contemn_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o like_o those_o psal_n 50._o 17._o do_v hate_n instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o they_o 3._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v how_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o he_o frown_v or_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n i_o see_v your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o before_o gen._n 31._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n if_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o they_o as_o before_o how_o be_v they_o trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o moment_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n that_o moment_n seem_v a_o age_n nay_o a_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal_n 13._o 1._o but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v put_v a_o great_a gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o or_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n god_n approbation_n or_o dislike_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o ult_n 4._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o do_v david_n cemplain_v of_o and_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a psal_n 28._o 4._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o shall_v mind_v diligent_o what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o his_o design_n in_o all_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o dispensation_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v his_o love_a kindness_n by_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n final_o what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v admonition_n by_o all_o the_o example_n that_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n shall_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n severity_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o provoke_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 5._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o david_n when_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o because_o he_o see_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v his_o rock_n and_o his_o fortress_n and_o his_o deliverer_n his_o god_n his_o strength_n in_o who_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v his_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o high_a tower_n psal_n 18._o 2._o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n forget_v god_n and_o his_o heart_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o 6._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o fellowship_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o a_o most_o real_a happiness_n we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o weak_a and_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o implore_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o with_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n who_o can_v indeed_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v david_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o 7._o then_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o when_o we_o refer_v all_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o our_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v we_o woeful_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n when_o we_o chief_o design_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n set_a he_o indeed_o before_o you_o and_o then_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v you_o will_v aim_v at_o and_o indeed_o his_o honour_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v join_v together_o that_o you_o can_v seek_v his_o honour_n but_o you_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n seek_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o yourselves_o destructive_a in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o thus_o before_o god_n 1._o not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v exceed_o to_o affront_v he_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o sincere_a believer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n lust_a or_o desire_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o will_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o crucify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v like_v and_o cherish_v when_o satan_n do_v object_n against_o a_o believer_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n conscience_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v and_o reply_v that_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o very_a body_n of_o death_n which_o believer_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o may_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o attain_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o present_a though_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o will_v you_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v humble_v more_o deep_o and_o grieve_v more_o hearty_o because_o of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v be_v afflict_v but_o mourn_v but_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o he_o use_v several_a word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n which_o sin_n call_v for_o nor_o a_o little_a humiliation_n which_o will_v usher_v in_o peace_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o oh_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o much_o evil_n and_o how_o little_a good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o all_o your_o day_n those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v they_o be_v aggravate_v &_o that_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v it_o be_v lessen_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o look_v so_o long_o on_o sin_n till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o displease_v with_o yourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o kind_a look_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o god_n when_o ephraim_n repent_v do_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o what_o do_v the_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n acquaint_v yourselves_o better_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n though_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v yet_o upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o sprink_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o transgressor_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v peace_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o rebel_v no_o more_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v alone_o rely_v on_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v at_o its_o rebellion_n and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o god_n peace_n hereupon_o follow_v 3._o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o that_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n the_o reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v not_o trouble_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n have_v not_o peace_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v both_o relative_a and_o real_a both_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n what_o delve_v and_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o ransack_v and_o search_v ourselves_o thorough_o if_o that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v express_v examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o upon_o trial_n of_o yourselves_o since_o a_o mistake_n may_v undo_v you_o for_o ever_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v you_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v thrive_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o vnrighteousness_n in_o he_o v._o 15._o so_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v with_o confidence_n be_v plead_v and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o plain_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n shall_v strive_v after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n 5._o love_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v please_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o vnrighteousness_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n joh_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o v._o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n second_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o way_n every_o step_n have_v a_o tendency_n whether_o upward_o towards_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o downward_o towards_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o conscience_n may_v reap_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v licentious_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o contrary_o conclude_v since_o such_o eminent_a saint_n have_v fall_v it_o do_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n final_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v because_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v the_o more_o by_o we_o and_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o more_o willing_o obey_v 3._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o misspend_v your_o precious_a time_n nor_o to_o omit_v or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o they_o that_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n take_v that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o and_o by_o this_o liberty_n they_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o employ_v and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o have_v freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a lest_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v unlawful_a or_o use_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o usual_a licitis_fw-la perire_fw-la even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o perish_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o plant_v to_o build_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v thus_o employ_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o mind_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n neglect_v a_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o the_o one_o and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v destroy_v the_o other_o luk._n 17._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v well_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o renew_a nature_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v desire_v strength_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v that_o will_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o obedience_n also_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v be_v act_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n how_o circumspect_o will_v it_o make_v we_o walk_v job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a final_o our_o obedience_n must_v spring_v from_o gratitude_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o load_v we_o with_o innumerable_a benefit_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v work_v for_o and_o extend_v to_o israel_n be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o 45._o 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n will_v do_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v he_o will_v execute_v and_o his_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37._o 39_o this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n as_o love_n be_v a_o new_a command_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o a_o new_a motive_n namely_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n final_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v whatever_o trouble_v upon_o that_o score_n do_v overtake_v we_o 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n david_n do_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n he_o consider_v these_o precept_n esteem_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o false_a and_o destructive_a way_n of_o sin_n obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n all_o the_o command_n be_v respect_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o whole_a man_n must_v
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
control_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a potentate_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n darius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n dan._n 6._o 7._o 9_o but_o daniel_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o penalty_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o god_n or_o of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o v._o 10._o when_o the_o jewsh_a ruler_n lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v they_o speak_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o when_o the_o command_v of_o magistrate_n be_v break_v because_o against_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o suffer_v never_o so_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o the_o penalty_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n and_o conscientious_a can_v comply_v with_o and_o of_o this_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a certain_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o goodwork_n and_o only_o when_o they_o command_v evil_a be_v we_o exempt_v from_o obedience_n 2._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cross_v our_o secular_a interest_n though_o the_o gain_n if_o unlawful_a which_o be_v offer_v be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o debate_n concern_v profit_n god_n allow_v conscience_n a_o negative_a voice_n those_o plea_n for_o unlawful_a course_n which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o advantageousness_n of_o they_o conscience_n say_v be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a venture_n to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o achitophel_n give_v counsel_n to_o absalon_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o destroy_v david_n absalon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o hushai_n the_o archite_a also_o advise_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 5._o hushai_n answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n be_v not_o good_a so_o when_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v counsel_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o strict_a point_n of_o honesty_n where_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o and_o say_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a 1_o good_a isre_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la suadet_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la facias_fw-la rem_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la recte_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la horat._n epist._n 1_o for_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n do_v suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o good_a conscience_n thwart_v it_o and_o say_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n concern_v a_o delilah_n or_o a_o herodias_n it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whatever_o the_o constitution_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o four_o humour_n but_o one_o usual_o be_v predominant_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o some_o particular_a corruption_n common_o be_v most_o prevalent_a now_o conscience_n have_v authority_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o that_o be_v the_o favourite_n conscience_n tell_v david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o it_o psal_n 18._o 23._o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o be_v most_o belove_a there_o be_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v it_o for_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o defile_v and_o endanger_v by_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v make_v bold_a to_o check_v temptation_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n sure_o it_o may_v caution_n against_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o forbid_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n under-officer_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trangression_n 4._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n and_o employment_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o sinful_a and_o idle_a word_n come_v not_o out_o which_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o make_v our_o account_n sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o run_v away_o with_o they_o how_o much_o pain_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o wicked_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o spark_n present_o before_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o constant_a combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v continual_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n yet_o conscience_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v because_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 140._o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v from_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o freedom_n perfection_n peace_n 5._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v unto_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o because_o it_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a but_o also_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o crucify_v and_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v vain_a nor_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o light_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o work_n for_o we_o and_o that_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o when_o tempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fall_v away_o conscience_n also_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n when_o spira_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v renounce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o word_n have_v public_o own_v the_o romish_a corruption_n alas_o what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inquisition_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o papal_a cruelty_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o
29._o evil_n philosopher_n have_v measure_v mountain_n fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o sea_n of_o state_n and_o king_n walk_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o heaven_n trace_v fountain_n but_o there_o be_v two_o vast_a spacious_a thing_n the_o which_o to_o measure_v it_o do_v more_o behoof_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o sound_n they_o sin_n and_o love_n hebert_n agony_n pag._n 29._o no_o creature_n can_v full_o understand_v it_o only_a god_n who_o know_v how_o good_a himself_o be_v know_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o but_o though_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o evil_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o earth_n centre_n yet_o much_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n take_v sin_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n if_o sin_n get_v into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n it_o will_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o devil_n present_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unalterable_a misery_n but_o let_v we_o view_v sin_n a_o little_a with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n a_o bold_a challenge_v of_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v a_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o cast_v off_o of_o his_o authority_n let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rob_n he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o large_a that_o it_o shall_v attract_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o be_v beatifical_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n deny_v his_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n be_v believe_v nay_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o hate_v our_o brother_n be_v murder_v of_o he_o ah_o what_o be_v hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o sin_n and_o turn_v those_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v from_o it_o into_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o bewail_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v but_o right_o understand_v conscience_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o offend_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o venturous_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a will_v you_o grieve_v for_o sin_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v will_v you_o be_v tender_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n when_o tempt_v say_v what_o be_o i_o about_o to_o do_v how_o much_o shall_v i_o do_v against_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o wrong_v my_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a moses_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o tender_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 27._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v the_o stupid_a conscience_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o this_o make_v and_o keep_v conscience_n very_o tender_a look_v up_o often_o to_o god_n and_o the_o frequent_a view_v of_o he_o will_v increase_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n david_n have_v study_v well_o the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o place_n god_n be_v perpetual_o by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n search_v and_o try_v and_o every_o wicked_a way_n in_o he_o discover_v and_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o dare_v and_o care_v to_o go_v in_o no_o way_n but_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o see_v god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 14._o see_v god_n in_o every_o providence_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o consume_v upon_o your_o lust_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n see_v god_n in_o every_o temptation_n how_o easy_o then_o will_v conscience_n silence_v the_o tempter_n by_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o incur_v his_o anger_n for_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o satan_n offer_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o oh_o how_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n outbid_v he_o 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a bewail_v the_o stupidness_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o cure_v follow_v god_n with_o restless_a importunity_n lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n and_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o can_v cure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o malady_n you_o can_v please_v this_o physician_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o you_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v express_o say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stupidness_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v disease_n near_o a_o kin_n nay_o the_o one_o do_v include_v the_o other_o a_o stony_a heart_n imply_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o tender-conscience_n hope_v in_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v make_v it_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n backward_o to_o heal_v that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a of_o their_o distemper_n 4._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a eye_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n who_o tenderness_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v how_o tender_a be_v joseph_n though_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o single_a though_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o secrecy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o master_n though_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o attempt_n to_o ravish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o hereby_o his_o master_n rage_n may_v endanger_v his_o life_n yet_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n o_o joseph_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o beautiful_a outside_n yet_o thy_o inside_n thy_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o amiable_a how_o tender_a be_v job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o throughout_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v read_v with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o eschew_v it_o he_o be_v so_o watchful_a against_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o revenge_n that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o unto_o these_o scripture_n instance_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o father_n k_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anselmn_n relate_v this_o passage_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o he_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o
to_o sin_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o profess_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v plunge_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v choose_v hell_n rather_o than_o sin_n another_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o wonderful_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o tenderness_n of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o and_o if_o serious_o consider_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o make_n so_o bold_a with_o sin_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o dally_v with_o divine_a wrath_n nor_o to_o play_v with_o hell_n fire_n 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n whatever_o do_v defile_v â—_o anselm_n â—_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quantum_fw-la peccare_fw-la timebat_fw-la saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la profitentem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hinc_fw-la peccâ—â—â—_n horrorem_fw-la hinc_fw-la inferni_fw-la dolorem_fw-la corpor_fw-la aliter_fw-la cerneret_fw-la &_o necessary_a uni_fw-la eorum_fw-la immergi_fw-la deberet_fw-la priùs_fw-la infernum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aâ—â—â—teret_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o san_fw-it aliquibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la dicereâ—_n lebat_fw-la viz._n it_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la â—â—bere_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccati_fw-la sorde_fw-la pollutum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o ansel_n l._n 2._o in_o oper._n anselm_n apt_a to_o harden_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o how_o do_v they_o waste_v the_o conscience_n when_o satan_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o stun_n we_o david_n after_o his_o folly_n with_o bathsheba_n how_o stupid_a be_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o towards_o vriah_n the_o husband_n and_o thus_o stupid_a he_o do_v continue_v till_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o startle_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n that_o david_n conscience_n shall_v have_v make_v application_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o it_o do_v not_o till_o nathan_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 19_o 13._o 6._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a remember_v how_o smart_a sin_n have_v be_v to_o other_o see_v how_o it_o have_v put_v other_o upon_o the_o wrack_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a by_o their_o harm_n what_o make_v pashur_n to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o magormissabib_fw-la but_o because_o sin_v make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v cain_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o nay_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o so_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n hark_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n be_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_v lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n oh_o let_v conscience_n think_v of_o this_o darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a let_v death_n and_o judgement_n be_v still_o within_o view_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o wickedness_n and_o security_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o do_v banish_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v concern_v himself_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n but_o he_o continual_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o mortal_a and_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o grow_v secure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n it_o argue_v some_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o herodot_n l._n â—_o egyptian_n of_o old_a who_o custom_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o banquet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o this_o when_o thou_o aâ—â—_n feast_v for_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v but_o teach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o holy_a arithmetidâ—_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v your_o day_n aright_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o death_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o judgement_n be_v believe_o consider_v conscience_n will_v stop_v thou_o when_o about_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o two_o question_n serious_o if_o i_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v will_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v how_o shall_v i_o answer_v for_o it_o many_o conscience_n awake_v at_o death_n all_o must_v needs_o awake_v at_o judgement_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v help_v much_o to_o awake_v they_o immediate_o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a meditate_v much_o upon_o eternity_n our_o thought_n may_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v eternity_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o awaken_n sound_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n how_o weak_a shall_v all_o argument_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a woe_n o_o conscience_n get_v this_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v always_o ring_v it_o in_o sinner_n ear_n eternity_n eternity_n then_o thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o will_v also_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n o_o tell_v all_o that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n wilful_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o thus_o of_o that_o four_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness-bearing_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o neither_o aught_o conscience_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v ourselves_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o fame_n tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la speak_v more_o ordinary_o what_o be_v feign_v than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o its_o direction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o that_o
conscience_n flatter_v we_o it_o will_v but_o injure_v we_o if_o it_o deal_v faithful_o though_o it_o speak_v never_o so_o terrible_o it_o may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v indeed_o of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v accuse_v 12._o accuse_v neque_fw-la magis_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la potuit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la just_a accusavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o judici_fw-la summo_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la post_fw-la ingressum_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la justa_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la justâ_fw-la reprehensione_n ut_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 12._o but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o true_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n 1._o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o the_o better_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o there_o will_v be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o prevail_a of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o david_n heart_n quick_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o when_o a_o good_a conscience_n accuse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o loathe_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_n and_o heal_a be_v obtain_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n while_o david_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n his_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n he_o have_v peace_n v._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v excuse_v if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v call_v grace_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o aught_o conscience_n it_o ought_v not_o by_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o overlook_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n conscience_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o some_o season_n and_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o conscience_n goodness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o upon_o every_o light_a ground_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o question_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o rank_v themselves_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o do_v thus_o they_o gratify_v satan_n exceed_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o edification_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v whether_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o thanks_o from_o they_o though_o in_o give_v they_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v sceptre_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v true_o neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o call_v not_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o never_o command_v god_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o as_o truth_n or_o duty_n look_v not_o into_o false_a glass_n which_o satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a glass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thankful_a glass_n too_o which_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v into_o it_o 2._o look_v well_o into_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o humble_a soul_n be_v willing_a to_o observe_v that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o you_o labour_v under_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o earnest_a request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v false_a to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v you_o unto_o yourselves_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 4._o be_v willing_a that_o conscience_n shall_v speak_v truth_n whether_o that_o truth_n make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n of_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a concern_v he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o conscience_n do_v speak_v most_o against_o you_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o you_o because_o whatever_o you_o ail_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a do_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o be_v one_o good_a step_n unto_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o witness-bearing_a 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o scripture-sence_n unless_o purge_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n so_o renovation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v needful_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a till_o sanctify_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o good_a till_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a till_o purge_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n account_v purity_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a no_o sin_n be_v conceal_v or_o cover_v if_o we_o cover_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o cover_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n a_o pure_a conscience_n therefore_o without_o any_o guile_n or_o reservation_n confess_v all_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o confess_v all_o it_o know_v so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o more_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v job_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o conceal_v a_o thief_n side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v free_a and_o
not_o in_o the_o least_o encourage_v or_o allow_v of_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n since_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v so_o much_o sweeten_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o let_v your_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o and_o carry_v you_o over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o stumble_a block_n they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o thing_n his_o wage_n be_v change_v he_o must_v serve_v fourteen_o year_n yet_o love_v make_v all_o to_o be_v swallow_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_v make_v you_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v how_o to_o go_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n love_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o make_v you_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o discouragement_n be_v mighty_a and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v loser_n but_o second_o will_v you_o give_v no_o offence_n then_o 1._o serious_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n thou_o that_o do_v harden_v a_o sinner_n or_o grieve_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o scandal_n do_v mighty_o heighten_v transgression_n and_o the_o punishment_n hereafter_o will_v be_v proportionable_a 2._o be_v encourage_v with_o this_o that_o scandal_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v you_o may_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o just_o a_o offence_n to_o none_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n altogether_o augustin_n altogether_o sanctorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sâ—â—_n peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimar_n non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la augustin_n samuel_n have_v carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o you_o from_o my_o child_n hood_n unto_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unbalmeable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o we_o and_o do_v most_o observe_v we_o can_v spy_v nothing_o scandalous_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o dissolution_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n be_v encourage_v by_o such_o example_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o they_o can_v work_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o 3_o plead_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n own_o name_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o scandalous_a iniquity_n tell_v he_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o rebuke_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o before_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o that_o good_a whether_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v grace_n most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n proceed_v from_o this_o comforter_n whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v have_v their_o efficacy_n whatever_o then_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v true_o good_a we_o must_v eye_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o without_o his_o work_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o when_o ever_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n and_o act_n as_o be_v aught_o it_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v produce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o make_v that_o seed_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o if_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o he_o also_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a motion_n 3._o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o good_a must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v the_o worst_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o move_v to_o duty_n check_v from_o sin_n encourage_v upon_o welldoing_a and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o conscience_n very_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o review_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n aid_v we_o we_o shall_v review_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n the_o good_a conscience_n act_v under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o good_a but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n or_o argument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_o unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
they_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n see_v none_o neither_o they_o love_v sin_n and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v connive_v at_o their_o wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a mistake_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o mistake_n no_o secure_a soul_n know_v god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v love_v it_o and_o though_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o oh_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v all_o thy_o blessing_n of_o thyself_o can_v make_v thou_o bless_v all_o thy_o promise_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o threaten_n and_o cause_v the_o curse_v denounce_v to_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o false_a peace_n do_v last_o satan_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o in_o time_n look_v after_o deliverance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a will_v swallow_v his_o bait_n and_o follow_v this_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sail_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n delight_v in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n a_o believer_n heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n oh_o the_o danger_n that_o such_o be_v in_o to_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v every_o moment_n the_o jew_n do_v bolster_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v foolish_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o presumptuous_a soul_n they_o do_v his_o will_n and_o will_v be_v his_o prey_n 3._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v very_o provoke_v and_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n still_o wide_o bare_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o incense_v as_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v after_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n hardness_n and_o impenitency_n cause_v they_o to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o if_o a_o servant_n commit_v a_o fault_n and_o afterward_o laugh_v in_o his_o master_n face_n this_o be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o fault_n itself_o thou_o that_o can_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v neglect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n that_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o when_o thou_o pray_v with_o other_o thy_o heart_n be_v absent_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v be_v intemperate_a sensual_a unclean_a covetous_a proud_a slothful_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n alas_o how_o much_o be_v god_n thy_o enemy_n how_o bitter_o do_v thou_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n the_o light_a sin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o weighty_a god_n indignation_n 4._o this_o false_a peace_n will_v be_v but_o short_a job_n 20._o 4_o 5._o know_v not_o thou_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o false_a peace_n can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o life_n and_o life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o swift_a ship_n unto_o the_o haven_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v unto_o the_o prey_n how_o small_a be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o hungry_a man_n take_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o dream_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa_n 29._o 8._o secure_a soul_n do_v dream_n that_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v he_o a_o enemy_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o if_o hell_n wake_v they_o they_o will_v find_v their_o case_n altogether_o desperate_a and_o their_o disease_n past_o cure_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v perceive_v themselves_o empty_a and_o miserable_a false_a peace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o night-vision_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o of_o very_a short_a continuance_n 5._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v threaten_v with_o sudden_a destruction_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v have_v you_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v under_o the_o falling-sickness_n he_o seem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n eat_v as_o hearty_o walk_v as_o strong_o as_o another_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a down_o he_o fall_v foam_n at_o mouth_n beat_v his_o breast_n and_o become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a horror_n sinner_n that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n look_v cheerful_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n quiet_o as_o if_o no_o danger_n be_v near_o they_o but_o at_o length_n death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o sudden_o for_o it_o find_v they_o utter_o unprepared_a and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o hell_n ah_o how_o shall_v we_o behold_v the_o case_n alter_v how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n psal_n 73._o 19_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o torment_a despair_n all_o their_o false_a joy_n and_o peace_n be_v change_v into_o inconceivable_a agony_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 6._o this_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v very_o much_o heighten_v the_o torment_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a to_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o forego_v sorrow_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o bitter_a to_o the_o ungodly_a because_o of_o their_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n do_v come_v many_o of_o they_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o have_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n we_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v admission_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v and_o shut_v for_o ever_o against_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n oh_o what_o weep_a and_o wail_v will_v be_v the_o consequent_a death_n be_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n because_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o news_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o agag_n to_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o delicate_o and_o say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a unto_o they_o who_o full_o reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o those_o burn_n when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a peace_n all_o his_o day_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o flame_a hell_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o thus_o speak_v
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
and_o by_o degree_n chase_v away_o thy_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v never_o true_a right_o sorrow_n be_v not_o assuage_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o mercy_n cain_n be_v trouble_v and_o so_o be_v judas_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v unconceivable_o great_a but_o despair_v spoil_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o soul_n true_o penitent_a may_v have_v temptation_n and_o very_o strong_a one_o to_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unseen_a hand_n in_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o dejection_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o gulf_n quite_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o cranmer_z in_o his_o last_o prayer_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o shall_v i_o despair_v god_n forbid_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n do_v thrust_v away_o none_o who_o ask_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n despair_n do_v thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o super_fw-la abound_v where_o sin_n have_v most_o abound_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o let_v in_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n whereby_o cranmeri_fw-la e_z in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la plusquam_fw-la fando_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la offendi_fw-la desperabo_n igitur_fw-la absit_fw-la tu_fw-la â—lemenâ—_n naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la neminem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la misericordia_fw-la qui_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la peccati_fw-la remedium_fw-la ac_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o aerumnarum_fw-la petit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n be_v discover_v the_o tremble_a gaoler_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 30._o this_o very_a inquiry_n show_v that_o some_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v conceive_v satan_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o satan_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o despair_v and_o how_o effectual_a be_v his_o despair_n to_o his_o destruction_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o entertain_v despair_v thought_n for_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o lead_v thither_o 6._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o prevail_a melancholy_n this_o humour_n prevail_v exceed_o at_o this_o day_n and_o those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o can_v imagine_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o burton_n speak_v feel_o no_o torture_n of_o body_n like_o unto_o it_o strappado_n hot_a iron_n phalaris_n bull_n be_v not_o comparable_a all_o fear_n grief_n suspicion_n discontent_n as_o so_o many_o small_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o this_o euripus_n this_o irish_a sea_n this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a adversity_n all_o other_o disease_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o melancholy_n in_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o a_o melancholy_a man_n be_v that_o true_a prometheus_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o caucasus_n the_o true_a tityus_n who_o bowel_n be_v still_o devour_v by_o a_o vulture_n for_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o anxiety_n and_o gripe_a care_n continual_o but_o though_o melancholy_a be_v so_o torment_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o melancholy_a and_o spiritual_a trouble_n differ_v before_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n such_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v from_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n other_o physician_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o melancholy_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o the_o occasion_n of_o each_o other_o increase_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o this_o black_a humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n satan_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o comfort_n but_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o meditate_v terror_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o more_o smart_a and_o long_o before_o cure_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o melancholy_a the_o body_n may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n either_o no_o sleep_n at_o all_o or_o a_o perpetual_a drousiness_n the_o spleen_n swell_v or_o pain_v a_o sourness_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o firm_a health_n the_o goalor_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o no_o distemper_n that_o we_o read_v of_o upon_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o escape_v hell_n 2._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v great_a confusion_n no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o trouble_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o one_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o that_o be_v blindfold_o and_o be_v exceed_o buffet_v but_o know_v neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o his_o smart_n come_v but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n can_v easy_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o trouble_n ask_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o afflict_a they_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o trouble_a soul_n do_v understand_v their_o gild_n and_o plague_n 3._o in_o melancholy_a the_o great_a thing_n desire_v be_v ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n may_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o former_a serenity_n may_v return_v but_o in_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o peace_n upon_o a_o good_a ground_n be_v long_v for_o the_o present_a trouble_n be_v prefer_v before_o security_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v former_o ay_o and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n be_v beg_v trouble_a david_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_n rejoice_v but_o also_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v aright_o spirit_n within_o i_o ps_n 51._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 4._o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n do_v often_o come_v by_o fit_n when_o fume_n ascend_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v perceive_v and_o do_v disorder_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n excitat_fw-la imagination_n melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la depravatio_fw-la à _fw-la phantasmate-melancholico_a exorta_fw-la quo_fw-la detentus_fw-la uni_fw-la cogitationi_fw-la absque_fw-la surore_fw-la &_o sebre_fw-la cum_fw-la tristitiâ_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la ejus_fw-la origo_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la certâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la animalium_fw-la dispositione_n ex_fw-la humoris_fw-la melancholici_fw-la permissione_n producta_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la phantasma_n tenebricosum_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la intellectus_fw-la postea_fw-la objecta_fw-la obversans_fw-la hoc_fw-la delirium_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la angorem_fw-la excitat_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o sting_a and_o perplex_v think_v which_o render_v life_n and_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o without_o intermission_n it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o
ebb_a or_o flow_v of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n load_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burden_n press_v continual_o until_o the_o comforter_n take_v it_o off_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o psal_n 77._o 2._o so_o psal_n 38._o 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 5._o melancholy_n make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v every_o thing_n almost_o though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o live_v till_o morning_n though_o in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o trade_n he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v blast_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n melancholy_n person_n be_v torture_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v distract_v and_o run_v stark_o mad_a many_o time_n and_o then_o they_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bedlam_n and_o if_o professor_n how_o much_o religion_n will_v be_v reproach_v upon_o their_o account_n many_o time_n they_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o terrible_a shape_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v sad_a fore-boding_a thought_n of_o ill_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o they_o and_o that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o but_o they_o fear_v macerant_fw-la fear_v quos_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o solitarii_fw-la formidulosi_fw-la &_o pertinaces_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la multa_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la timent_fw-la non_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la moerent_fw-la animumque_fw-la macerant_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o name_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o if_o fear_v have_v torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o how_o torment_v be_v melancholy_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n eye_n and_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o principal_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n and_o v._o 16_o 17._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n disgrace_n death_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dread_v but_o a_o jealous_a and_o high_o provoke_v god_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v such_o conscience_n he_o say_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o contend_v isa_n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 6._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v strange_a hurrying_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v snatch_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o some_o amaze_a thought_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a inject_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-ground_n allege_v for_o they_o some_o under_o this_o distemper_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o black_a book_n of_o god_n reprobation_n will_v peremptory_o say_v their_o name_n have_v be_v write_v there_o from_o everlasting_a other_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v walk_v upon_o these_o melancholic_a wind_n mix_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o astonishment_n do_v a_o poor_a melancholic_a creature_n think_v of_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o many_o time_n satan_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o long_o they_o live_v they_o will_v but_o fill_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o follow_v temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o upon_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o water_n or_o see_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o knife_n do_v it_o do_v it_o be_v violent_o urge_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o melancholy_a soul_n why_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n not_o one_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n be_v plain_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v worldling_n hear_v his_o covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n the_o awaken_v whoremonger_n perceive_v evident_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v swearer_n read_v that_o his_o oath_n will_v make_v he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n they_o believe_v those_o threat_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o be_v afflict_a and_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 7._o in_o melancholy_a drug_n be_v profitable_a gentle_a remedy_n for_o violent_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v aphor._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrates_n aphor._n may_v be_v bless_v to_o give_v ease_n but_o as_o for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullis_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la medicabilis_fw-la herbis_fw-la alas_o no_o herb_n can_v here_o at_o all_o avail_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o the_o italian_a doctor_n come_v to_o visit_n spira_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o potion_n believe_v i_o there_o must_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o medicine_n it_o be_v neither_o plaster_n nor_o drug_n that_o can_v help_v a_o faint_a soul_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n that_o must_v be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul-antidote_n but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o where_o the_o trouble_n be_v mix_v partly_o from_o melancholy_a and_o partly_o from_o a_o wound_a conscience_n proper_a physic_n and_o especial_o a_o well-ordered_a diet_n and_o exercise_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a suitable_a remedy_n for_o the_o other_o 8._o melancholy_n alone_a never_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n several_a that_o labour_n under_o this_o distemper_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o nay_o sometime_o they_o have_v strange_a and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o too_o much_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v most_o prodigal_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o exceed_o give_v way_n to_o sensuality_n and_o the_o pretence_n be_v their_o melancholy_n when_o in_o their_o doleful_a fit_n they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o have_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o either_o cain_n or_o judas_n yet_o when_o that_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n be_v over_o how_o will_v they_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o before_o as_o passionate_a and_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o none_o of_o this_o trouble_v they_o this_o malady_n also_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v they_o to_o duty_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n indeed_o this_o blockishness_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o in_o other_o not_o so_o duty_n only_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o their_o indisposition_n to_o it_o but_o now_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n if_o right_a help_v much_o to_o break_v that_o league_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n it_o cause_v great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o very_o much_o incite_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o wherein_o communion_n with_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n aeâ—ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
which_o he_o think_v so_o good_a have_v such_o bad_a success_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o vanquish_v by_o antonius_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o virtue_n i_o serve_v thou_o as_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n â—s_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la colui_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la fast_o tu_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o one_fw-mi â—s_n but_o be_v you_o more_o fix_v and_o better_o settle_v and_o whatever_o you_o lose_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v thus_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o corruption_n only_a sin_n can_v harm_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o strive_v against_o it_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o these_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o in_o dwell_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n by_o far_o than_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o good_a earnest_n hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v antidote_n you_o against_o sin_n derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n crucify_a to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o peace_n the_o weak_a sin_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n 2._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n if_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n have_v love_v his_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v his_o conscience_n undefiled_a from_o rome_n pollution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o conscience_n be_v good_a profess_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o grand_a imposter_n he_o see_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o nay_o he_o perceive_v how_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o slight_v it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n you_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n out_o of_o your_o affection_n present_o and_o consent_n to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o your_o possession_n too_o when_o call_v to_o part_v withit_z if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o study_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n fear_v of_o the_o papist_n make_v spira_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o fearful_a case_n cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isa_n 2._o ult_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o you_o will_v secure_v your_o conscience_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o be_v uphold_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o well_o do_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a beg_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o rom._n 16._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n judas_n 24._o 5._o hold_v fast_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n firm_o believe_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v you_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v more_o thorough_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o keep_v conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o clean_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o meet_a for_o that_o inheritance_n you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o four_o word_n of_o advice_n 5._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n d_o constrain_v you_o also_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 17._o heed_n your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v forward_o boetius_fw-la b_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibâ—s_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la a_o mor_fw-mi est_fw-la sibi_fw-la boetius_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o perform_v your_o duty_n the_o high_a metal_a courser_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whip_n or_o spur_n loosen_v the_o reins_o he_o will_v run_v swift_o because_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o run_v oh_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v by_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o you_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o run_v you_o will_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o prize_n thus_o have_v i_o handle_v at_o large_a the_o second_o doctrine_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n hark_v unto_o david_n psal_n 119._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o job_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n chap._n 31._o 4._o do_v not_o god_n see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n and_o elijah_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n add_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1_o king_n 18._o 15._o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o continual_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o three_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n four_o why_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o five_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v his_o presence_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o abundant_o encourage_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o can_v any_o bide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o god_n be_v so_o every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o very_a reins_o search_v our_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o though_o good_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o god_n see_v and_o will_v reward_v they_o open_o though_o wicked_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o close_o he_o see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o punish_v 2._o god_n be_v so_o